[BJT Page 488] [\x 488/]
[PTS Page 185] [\q 185/]
8.
Sekhiyakaṇḍo
Ime kho panāyasmato sekhīyā dhammā uddesaṃ āgacchanti.
8. 1. 1
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu puratopi pacchatopi olambentā nivāsenti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā puratopi pacchatopi olambentā nivāsessanti seyyathāpi gihīkāmabhogino"ti.
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu puratopi pacchatopi olambentā nivāsessanti"ti. Atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā1- bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, puratopi pacchatopi olambentā nivāsethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā puratopi pacchatopi olambentā nivāsessatha, netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Parimaṇḍalaṃ nivāsessāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
3. Parimaṇḍalaṃ nivāsetabbaṃ nābhīmaṇḍalaṃ jāṇumaṇḍalaṃ paṭicchādentena. Yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha purato vā pacchato vā olambento nivāseti, āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Paṭhamasikkhāpadaṃ
1. Dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā, pāṭhoyaṃ marammachaṭṭhasaṃgitipiṭake na dissate
[BJT Page 488] [\x 488/]
8. 1. 2
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu puratopi pacchatopi olambentā pārupanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā puratopi pacchatopi olambentā pārupanti seyyathāpi gihīkāmabhogino"ti.
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu puratopi pacchatopi olambentā nivāsessanti"ti. Atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā1- bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, puratopi pacchatopi olambentā pārupanti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā puratopi pacchatopi olambentā pārupanti, netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Parimaṇḍalaṃ pārupissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Parimaṇḍalaṃ pārutabbaṃ bho kaṇṇe samaṃ katvā pārupannenena1- [PTS Page 186] [\q 186/] yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha purato vā pacchato vā olambento pārupati, āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dutiyasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 1. 3
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu kāyaṃ vivaritvā antaraghare gacchanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā puratopi pacchatopi olambentā gacchanti seyyathāpi gihīkāmabhogino"ti.
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu puratopi pacchatopi olambentā gacchanti nivāsessanti"ti. Atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā1- bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, puratopi pacchatopi olambentā pārupanti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā puratopi pacchatopi olambentā pārupanti, netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Supaṭicachanno antaraghare gamissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Suppaṭicchannena antaraghare gantabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha kāyaṃ vivaritvā antaraghare gacchati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asa ñcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Tatiyasikkhāpadaṃ
. 8
. 08. 1. 4
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu kāyaṃ vivaritvā antaraghare nisīdanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā puratopi pacchatopiolambentā nīsidanti gihīkāmabhogino"ti.
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ
Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu puratopi pacchatopi olambentā nisīdanti nivāsessanti"ti. Atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā1- bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, puratopi pacchatopi olambentā pārupanti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā puratopi pacchatopi olambentā nisīdanti, netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Supaṭicchanto antaraghare nisīdissāmitī sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Supaṭicchannena antaraghare nisīditabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha kāyaṃ vivaritvā antaraghare nisīditi āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, vāsupagatassa, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Catutthasikkhāpadaṃ
1. Pārupanetanātipadaṃ marammachaṭṭhasaṃgitipiṭake na dissate.
[BJT Page 492] [\x 492/]
8. 1. 5
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu hatthampi pādampi kīḷāpentā antaraghare gacchanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā
Sakyaputtiyā hatthampi pādampi kīḷapentā antaraghare gacchanti seyyathāpi gihīkāmabhogino
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu hatthampa pādampi antaraghare gacchanti nivāsessanti"ti. Atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā1- bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, hatthampi pādampi kīḷapentā antaraghare gacchanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā hatthampi pādampi kīḷāpentā antaraghare gacchanti, netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Susaṃvuto antaraghare gamissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Susaṃvutena antaraghare gantabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca hatthaṃ vā pādaṃ vā kīḷapento antaraghare gacchati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Pañcama sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 1. 6
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu hatthampi kīḷāpento antaraghare nisīdanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā hatthampi kīḷāpento antaraghare nisīdinti seyyathāpi gihīkāmabhogino"ti.
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū hatthampi kīḷapentā antaraghare nisīdanti nivāsessanti"ti. Atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā1bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, puratopi pacchatopi olambentā pārupanti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā hatthampi pādampi kīḷāpenno antaraghare nisīdanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Susaṃvuto antaraghare nisīdissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Susaṃvutena antaraghare nisīditabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha hatthaṃ vā pādaṃ vā kīḷāpento antaraghare nisidati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
3. Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Chaṭṭha sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 1. 7
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu tahaṃ olokentā antaraghare gacchanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā puratopi tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā antaraghare gacchanti seyyathāpi gihīkāmabhogino"ti.
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā antaraghare gacchanti nivāsessanti"ti. Atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā1- bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, puratopi pacchatopi olambentā pārupanti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā puratopi pacchatopi olambentā pārupanti, netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Okkhīttacakkhunā antaraghare gamissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Okkhittacakkunā antaraghare gantabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha tahaṃ tahaṃ olokento antaraghare gacchati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asa ñcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Sattama sikkhāpadaṃ
[BJT Page 494] [\x 494/]
8. 1. 8
1. [PTS Page 187] [\q 187/] tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā antaraghare nisīdanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā puratopi tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā annaraghare nīsidanti gihīkāmabhogino"ti.
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ
Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā antaraghare nisīdanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā antaraghare nisīdanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā antaraghare nisīdanti, netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Okkhittacakkhunā antaraghare nisīdissāmitī sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Okkhantacakkhunā antaraghare nisīditabbaṃ yugamantaṃ pekkhantena, yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha tāhaṃ tāhaṃ olokento antaraghare nisīditi āpatti dukkaṭassa.
3. Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Aṭṭhamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 1. 9
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu ukakhittakāya antaraghare gacchanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā ukkhīttakāya antaraghare gacchanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu ukkhittakāya antaraghare gacchanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, ukkhittakāya antaraghare gacchanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā ukkhittakāya antaraghare gacchanti, netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Na ukkhittakāya antaraghare gamissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na ukkhittakāya antaraghare gantabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca ekato vā ubhato vā ukkhipitvā antaraghare gacchati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Navama sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 1. 10
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu ukkhittakāya antaraghare nisīdanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā ukkhittakāya antaraghare nisīdanti.
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu ukkhittakāya antaraghare nisīdanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, ukkhittakāya antaraghare nisīdanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā ukkhittakāya antaraghare nisīdanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Na ukkhittakāya antaraghare nisīdissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na ukkhittakāya antaraghare nisīditabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha ekato vā ubhato vā ukkhīpitvā antaraghare nisidati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, vāsupagatassa, āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dasama sikkhāpadaṃ
Parimaṇḍalavaggo paṭhamo.
. 0
. 0[BJT Page 496] [\x 496/]
8. 2. 1
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu mahāhasitaṃ hasantā antaraghare gacchanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā mahāhasitaṃ hasantā antaraghare gacchanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu mahāhasikaṃ hasantā antaraghare gacchanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, mahāhasitaṃ hasantā antaraghare gaccanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā mahāhasitaṃ hasantā antaraghare gacchanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Na ujjagghikāya antaraghare gamissāmitī sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na ujjagghikāya antaraghare gantabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha mahāhasitaṃ hasanto antaraghare gacchati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, hasanīyasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ mihitamattaṃ karoti, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Paṭhama sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 2. 2
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu mahāhasitaṃ hasantā antaraghare nisīdanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā mahāhasitaṃ hasantā antaraghare nisīdanti seyyathāpi gihīkāmabhogino assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu mahāhasitaṃ hasantā antaraghare nisīdanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, hasantā antaraghare nisīdanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā mahāhasitaṃ hasantā antaraghare nisīdanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Na ujjagghikāya antaraghare nisīdissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na ujjagghikāya antaraghare nisīditabbaṃ. Yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca mahāhasitaṃ hasanto antaraghare nisidati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, hasaniyasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ mihitamattaṃ karoti, āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dutiya sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 2. 3
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu uccāsaddaṃ mahāsaddaṃ karontā antaraghare gacchanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā uccāsaddaṃ mahāsaddaṃ karontā annaraghare gacchanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu uccāsaddaṃ mahāsaddaṃ karontā antaraghare gacchanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā1bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, uccāsaddaṃ māhasaddaṃ karontā antaraghare gaccanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā uccāsaddaṃ mahāsaddaṃ karontā antaraghare gaccanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha khvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Appasaddo anataraghare gammissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Appasaddena antaraghare gantabbaṃ. Yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha uccāsaddaṃ mahāsaddaṃ karonto antaraghare gacchati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, apadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Tatiya sikkhāpadaṃ
[BJT Page 498] [\x 498/]
8. 2. 4
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu uccāsaddaṃ mahāsaddaṃ karontā antaraghare nisīdanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā uccāsaddaṃ mahāsaddaṃ karontā antaraghare nisīdanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu uccāsaddaṃ mahāsaddaṃ karontā antaraghare nisīdanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā1bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, uccāsaddaṃ mahāsaddaṃ karontā antaraghare nisīdanti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā uccāsaddaṃ mahāsaddaṃ karontā antaraghare nisīdanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Appasaddo antaraghare nisīdissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Appasaddena antaraghare nisīditabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha uccāsaddaṃ mahāsaddaṃ karontā antaraghare nisīditi āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asa ñcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Catuttha sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 2. 5
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena [PTS Page 188] [\q 188/] kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu kāyappacālakaṃ antaraghare gacchanti kāyaṃ olambentā manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ
Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu kāyappacālakaṃ antaraghare gacchanti kāyaṃ olokentā nisīdanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhupaṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, kāyappacālakaṃ antaraghare gacchanti kāyaṃ olokentā saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā tahaṃ tahaṃ
Olokentā antaraghare nisīdanti, netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na kāyappacālakaṃ antaraghare gāmissāmitī sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na kāyappavālikaṃ antaraghare gantabbaṃ kāyaṃ paggahetvā gantabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha kāyappacālakaṃ antaghare gacchati kāyaṃ olokento āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, āpadāsu ummattakassa
Ādikammikassāti.
Pañcama sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 2. 6
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu kāyappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdanti kāyaṃ olambentā manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā antaraghare gacchanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu kāyappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdanti kāyaṃ olambentā atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, kāyappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdanti kāyaṃ olambentā saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃhi nāma tumhe moghapurisā kāyappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdanti kāyaṃ olambentā netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na kāyappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisidassāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na tāyappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīditabbaṃ kāyaṃ paggahetvā nisīditabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca kāyappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisidati kāyaṃ olambento āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, vāsupagatassa āpadāsu
Ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Chaṭṭha sikkhāpadaṃ
. 3[BJT Page 500] [\x 500/]
8. 2. 7
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu bāhuppacālakaṃ antaraghare gacchanti, bāhuṃ olambentā manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā ukkhittakāya antaraghare nisīdanti.
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu bāhuppacālakaṃ antaraghare gacchanti, bāhuṃ olambentā atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, bāhuppacālakaṃ antaraghare gacchanti, bāhuṃ olambentā saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃhi nāma tumhe moghapurisā bāhuppacālakaṃ antaraghare gacachanti bāhuṃ olambentā netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃbhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Na bahuppacālakaṃ antaraghare gamissati sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na bahuppacālakaṃ antaraghare gantabbaṃ bāhuṃ paggahetvā gantabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha bahuppacālakaṃ antaraghare gacchanti bāhuṃ oḷambento āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, vāsupagatassa, āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Sattama sikkhāpadaṃ
. 18. 2. 8
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu bāhuppacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdanti bāhuṃ olambentā manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā ukkhittakāya antaraghare nisīdanti.
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu bāhuppacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdanti bāhuṃ olambentā atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, bāhuppacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdanti bāhuṃ olambentā saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃhi nāma tumhe moghapurisā bāhuppacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdanti bāhuṃ olambentā netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃbhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Na bahuppacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdissati sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na bahuppacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīditabbaṃ bāhuṃ paggahetvā nisīditabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha bahuppacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīditi bāhuṃ oḷambento āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, vāsupagatassa, āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Aṭṭhama sikkhāpadaṃ
. 28. 2. 9
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sīsappacālakaṃ antaraghare gaccanti sīsaṃ olambentā manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā ukkhittakāya antaraghare nisīdanti.
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sīsappacālakaṃ antaraghare gacchanti sīsaṃ olambentā atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, sisappacālakaṃ antaraghare gacchanti sīsaṃ olambentā saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃhi nāma tumhe moghapurisā sīsappacālakaṃ antaraghare gacchanti sīsaṃ olambentā netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃbhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Na sīsappacālakaṃ antaraghare gāmīssamiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na sīsappacālakaṃ antaraghare gantabbaṃ sisaṃ paggahetvā gantatabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha sīsappacālakaṃ antaraghare gacchati sīsaṃ oḷambento āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, vāsupagatassa, āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Navama sikkhāpadaṃ
[BJT Page 502] [\x 502/]
8. 2. 10
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sīsappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdanti sīsaṃ olambentā manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā ukkhittakāya antaraghare nisīdanti.
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sīsappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdanti sīsaṃ olambentā atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, sisappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdanti sīsaṃ olambentā saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃhi nāma tumhe moghapurisā sīsappacālakaṃ antaraghare gacchanti sīsaṃ olambentā netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃbhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Na sīsappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdissamiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na sīsappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīditabbaṃ sisaṃ paggahetvā nisīditabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭiccha sīsappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīditi sīsaṃ oḷambento āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, vāsupagatassa, āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dasama sikkhāpadaṃ
Ujjagghivaggo dutiyo
. 0
[BJT Page 504] [\x 504/]
8. 3. 1
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu bamhakatā antaraghare gacchanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyākhamhakatā antaraghare gacchanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu khamhakatā antaraghare gacchanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhusaccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, khamhakātā antaraghare gaccanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā khamhakatā antaraghare gacchanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahacchanā asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Na khamhakato antaraghare gamissāmitī sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
[PTS Page 189] [\q 189/] na khamhakatena antaraghare gantabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca ekato vā ubhato vā khāmhaṃ katvā antaraghare gacchati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, hasanīyasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ mihitamattaṃ karoti, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Paṭhama sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 3. 2
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu khamhakatā antarāghare nisīdanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā khamhakatā antaraghare nisīdanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu khamhakatā antaraghare nisīdanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave khamhakātā antaraghare nisīdanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā khamhakatā antaraghare nisīdanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Na khamhakato antaraghare nisīdissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na khamhakatena antaraghare nisīditabbaṃ. Yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca ekato vā ubhato cā khamhaṃ katvā antaraghare nisidati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, vāsupagatassa āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dutiya sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 3. 3
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sasīsaṃ pārupitvā antaraghare gacchanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā sasīsaṃ pārupitvā annaraghare gacchanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sasīsaṃ pārupitvā antaraghare gacchanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, sasīsaṃ pārupitvā antaraghare gaccanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā sasīsaṃ parupitvā antaraghare gaccanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha khvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na oguṇṭhito anataraghare gammissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na oguṇṭhitatena antaraghare gantabbaṃ. Yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca sasisaṃ pārupitvā antaraghare gacchati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, apadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Tatiya sikkhāpadaṃ
[BJT Page 506] [\x 506/]
8. 3. 4
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sasīsaṃ pārupitvā antaraghare nisīdanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā sasīsaṃ pārupitvā antaraghare nisīdanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sasīsaṃ pārupitvā antaraghare nisīdanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, sasisaṃ pirupitvā antaraghare nisīdanti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā sasisaṃ pārupitvā antaraghare nisīdanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na oguṇṭhīto antaraghare nisīdissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na oguṇṭhito antaraghare nisīditabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca sasisaṃ pārupitvā antaraghare nisīditi āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, vāsupagatassa āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Catuttha sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 3. 5
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu ukkuṭikāya antaraghare gacchanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā ukkuṭikāya antaraghare gacchanti.
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ
Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu ukkuṭikāya antaraghare gacchanti nisīdanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhupaṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, ukkuṭikāya antaraghare gacchanti kāyaṃ olokentā saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā tahaṃ tahaṃ ukkuṭiyā antaraghare nisīdanti, netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na ukkuṭikaya antaraghare gāmissāmitī sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na ukkuṭiyā antaraghare gantabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca ukkuṭiyā antaghare gacchati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, āpadāsu ummattakassa
Ādikammikassāti.
Pañcama sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 3. 6
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu pallatthikāya antaraghare nisīdanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā pallatthikāya antaraghare gacchanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu pallatthikāya antaraghare nisīdanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, pallatthikāya antaraghare nisīdanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā kāyappacālakaṃ antaraghare nisīdanti kāyaṃ olambentā netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchanā asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na pallatthikāya antaraghare nisidassāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na pallatthikāya antaraghare nisīditabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca hatthapallatthikāya vā dussapallatthikāya vā antaraghare nisidati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, vāsupagatassa āpadāsu
Ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Chaṭṭha sikkhāpadaṃ
[BJT Page 508] [\x 508/]
8. 3. 7
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena [PTS Page 190] [\q 190/] kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu asakkaccaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhanti chaḍḍetukāmā viya ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā asakkaccaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhanti chaḍḍetukāmā viya
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu asakkaccaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhanti chaḍḍetukāmā viya atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, asacakkaccaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhanti chaḍḍetukāmā viya saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā asakkaccaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhanti chaḍḍetukāmā viya netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Sakkaccaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭiggahessāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Sakkaccaṃ piṇḍapāto paṭiggahetabbā yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca asakkaccaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭilaṇhāti chaḍḍetukāmo viya āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, vāsupagatassa, āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Sattama sikkhāpadaṃ
. 98. 3. 8
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā piṇḍāpātaṃ paṭigaṇhāti ākirantepi atikkamantepi 1- na jānanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhanti ākirantepi atikkamantepi na jānanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhanti ākirantepi atikkamantepi na jānanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhanti ākirantepi atikkamantepi na jānanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhanti ākirantepi atikkamantepi na jānanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃbhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Pattasaññi piṇḍapātaṃ paṭiggahessāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Pattasaññinā piṇḍapāto paṭiggahetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca tahaṃ tahaṃ olokento piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhāti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, vāsupagatassa, āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Aṭṭhama sikkhāpadaṃ
. 9
8. 3. 9
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhantā supaññova bahuṃ paṭigaṇhanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhantā sasupaññova bahuṃ paṭigaṇhanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhantā supaññova bahuṃ paṭigaṇhanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhantā supaññova bahuṃ paṭigaṇhanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhantā supaññova bahuṃ paṭigaṇhanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahacchanā asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
"Samasupakaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭiggahessāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Supo nāma: dve supā muggasupo māsasupo hatthahāriyo. Samasupako piṇḍapāto paṭiggahetabbo. Yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca supaññova bahuṃ paṭigaṇhāti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
3. Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, rasarase. ¥ātakānaṃ, pavāritānaṃ, aññassatthāya, attano dhanena, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Navama sikkhāpadaṃ
1. Atikkannepi - machasaṃ
[BJT Page 510] [\x 510/]
8. 3. 10
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu thupikataṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhāti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā thupikataṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhāti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu thupikataṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhāti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave thupikataṃ piṇaḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhāti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā thupikataṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhāti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
" Samatittakaṃ piṇaḍapātaṃ paṭiggahessamiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
[PTS Page 191] [\q 191/] samatittako piṇaḍapāto paṭiggahetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca thupikataṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭigaṇhāti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dasama sikkhāpadaṃ
Khamhakatavaggo tatiyo.
[BJT Page 512] [\x 512/]
8. 4. 1
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu asakkaccaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti abhuñajitukāma viya manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā asakkaccaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti abhuñajitukāma viya
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu asakkaccaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti abhuñajitukāmā viya atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, asakkaccaṃ piṇḍapāto bhuñjanti bhuñajitukāmā viya saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā asakkaccaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti abhuñajitukāmā viya netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahiccachanā asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Sakkaccaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Sakkaccaṃ piṇḍapāto bhuñajitabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca asakkaccaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, apadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Paṭhama sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 4. 2
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti ākirantepi atikkamantepi na jānanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti ākirantepi atikkamantepi na jānanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti ākirantepi atikkamantepi na jānanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti ākirantepi atikkamantepi na jānanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā tahaṃ tahaṃ olokentā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti ākirantepi atikkamantepi na jānanti netaṃmoghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Pattasaññi piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Pantasaññinā piṇḍapāto bhuñajitabbo. Yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca tahaṃ tahaṃ olokento piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, vāsupagatassa āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dutiya sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 4. 3.
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu tahaṃ tahaṃ omasitvā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā tahaṃ tahaṃ omasitvā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ
Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu tahaṃ tahaṃ omasitvā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhupaṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, tahaṃ tahaṃ omasitvā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā tahaṃ tahaṃ omasitvā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Sapadānaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Sapadānaṃ piṇḍapāto bhaañajitabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca tahaṃ tahaṃ omasitvā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, aññesaṃ dento omasati, aññabhājane1- ākiranto omasati, uttaribhaṃge, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Tatiya sikkhāpadaṃ
1. Aññassa bhājane - machasaṃ
[BJT Page 514] [\x 514/]
8. 4. 4
[PTS Page 192] [\q 192/]
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñajantā supaññeva bahuṃ bhuñjanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñajantā supaññeva bahuṃ bhuñjanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjantā supaññeva bahuṃ bhuñjanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñajantā supaññeva bahuṃ bhuñjanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñajantā supaññeva bahuṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchanā asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Samasupakaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Supo nāma: dve supo muggasupo māsasupo hatthahāriyo. Samasupako piṇḍapāto bhuñajitabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca supaññeva bahuṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, rasarase ñātakānaṃ pavāritānaṃ antano dhanena āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Catuttha sikkhāpadaṃ
8. 4. 5
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu thupato1- omadditvā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti manusso ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā thupato omadditvā piṇḍapātaṃ bhucajanti
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu thupato omadditvā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjissāmīti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, thupato omadditvā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā thupato omadditvā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na thupato omadditvā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñajissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na thupato omadditvā piṇḍapāto bhañajitabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca thupato omadditvā piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa, parittake sese ekato saṃkaḍḍhatvā omadditvā bhuñjati, āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Pañcama sikkhāpadaṃ
. 78. 4. 6
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sūpampi byañajanampi odanena paṭiccādenti bhiyyokamyataṃ upādāya manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā sūpampi byañajanampi odanne paṭicchādenti bhiyyokamyataṃ upādāya
Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sūpampi byañajanampi odanena paṭicchādenti bhiyyokamyataṃ upādāya atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, sūpampi byañajanampi odanena paṭicchādenti bhiyyokamyataṃ upādāya saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā sūpampi byañajanampi odanena paṭicchādenti bhiyyokamyataṃ upādāya netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya athakhvetaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃbhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na supaṃ vā byañajanaṃ vā odanena paṭicchādessāmi bhiyyokamyataṃ upādāyati sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na supaṃ vā byañajanaṃ vā odanena paṭiccādetabbo bhiyyokamyataṃ upādāya yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca supaṃ vā odanena paṭicchādeti bhiyyokamyataṃ upādāya āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, sāmikā paṭicchādetvā denti na bhiyyokamyataṃ āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Chaṭṭha sikkhāpadaṃ
1. Thupakato - machasaṃ
[BJT Page 516] [\x 516/]
. 38. 4. 7
1. [PTS Page 193] [\q 193/] tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sūpampi odanampi antano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā sūpampi odanapi anattano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñajissanti kassa sampannaṃ na manāpaṃ kassa sāduṃ na ruccatī"ti.
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sūpampi odanampi antano atthāya vicacāpetvā bhuñajissanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, sūpampi odanampi attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñajathāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā sūpampi odanampi attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñajissatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na supaṃ vā odanaṃ vā attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñajissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.
3. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhu gilānā honti. Gilāna pucchakā bhikkhu gilāne1etadavocuṃ; "kaccāvuso khamanīyaṃ kacci yāpanīya"nti. Pubbe mayaṃ āvuso sūpampi odanampi attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñajāma. Tena phāsu hoti. Idāni pana bhagavatā paṭikkhittanti kukkuccāyantā na viññāpema tena no na phāsu etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi "anujānāmi bhikkhave gilānena bhikkhunā sūpampi odanampi attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñajituṃ" evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikakhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha;
Na supaṃ vā odanaṃ vā agālāno attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjissāmīti sikkhā karaṇiyo"ti
1. Gilāne bhikkhu - machasaṃ
2. Bhikkhūti padaṃ - machasaṃ na dissate
[BJT Page 518] [\x 518/]
Na supaṃ vā odanaṃ vā agilānena antano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjitabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca supaṃ vā odanaṃ vā agilāno attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa ñātakānaṃ pavāritānaṃ aññassatthāya attano dhanena āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Sattama sikkhāpadaṃ
. 3
8. 4. 8
1. [PTS Page 194] [\q 194/] tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu ujjhānasaññi paresaṃ pattaṃ olokenti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā ujjhānasaññi paresaṃ pattaṃ olokenti
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu ujjhānasaññi paresaṃ pattaṃ olokenti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, ujjhānasaññi paresaṃ pattaṃ olokenti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā ujjhānasaññi paresaṃ pattaṃ olokenti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na ujjhānasaññi paresaṃ pattaṃ olokessāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na ujjhāyasaññi paresaṃ patto oloketabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca ujjhānasaññi paresaṃ pattaṃ oloketi āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti- asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa dassāmiti vā dāpessāmiti vā oloketi na ujjhānasaññissa āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Aṭṭhamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 4. 9
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu mahantaṃ kabaḷaṃ karonti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā mahantaṃ kabaḷaṃ karonti
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu mahantaṃ kabaḷaṃ karonti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, mahantaṃ kabaḷaṃ karonti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā mahantaṃ kabaḷaṃ karonti netaṃ moghapurisāappasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Nātimahantaṃ kabaḷaṃ karissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Nātimahanto kabaḷo kātabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca mahantaṃ kabaḷaṃ karoti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa agālānassa khajjake phalāphale uttaribhaṃge āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Navamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 4. 10
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu dīghaṃ ālopaṃ karonti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā dīghaṃ ālopaṃ karonti
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu dīghaṃ ālopaṃ karonti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, dīghaṃ ālopaṃ karonti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā dīghaṃ ālopaṃ karonti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Parimaṇaḍalaṃ ālopaṃ karissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Parimaṇḍalaṃ ālopo kātabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca dīghaṃ ālopaṃ karoti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa khajjake phalāphale uttarihaṃge āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dasama sikkhāpadaṃ
Sakkaccavaggo catuttho
. 6[BJT Page 522] [\x 522/]
8. 5. 1
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu anāhaṭe kabaḷe mukhadvāraṃ vivaranti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā anāhaṭe kabaḷe mukhadvāraṃ vivaranti
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu anāhaṭe kabaḷe mukhadvāraṃ vivaranti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, anāhaṭe kabaḷe mukhadvāraṃ vivaranti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā anāhaṭe kabaḷe vukhadvāraṃ vivaranti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccāti aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
[PTS Page 195] [\q 195/] na anāhaṭe kabaḷe mukhadvāraṃ vivarissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na anāhaṭe kabaḷe mukhadvāraṃ vivaritabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca anāhaṭe kabaḷe vukhadvāraṃ vivarati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa dassāmiti vā dāpessāmiti vā oloketi na ujjhānasaññissa āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Paṭhamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 5. 2
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu bhuñajamānā sabbaṃ hatthaṃ mukhe pakkhipanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā bhuñajamānā sabbaṃ hatthaṃ mukhe pakkhipanti
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu bhuñajamānā sabbaṃ hatthaṃ mukhe pakkhipanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, bhuñajamānā sabbaṃ hatthaṃ mukhe pakkhipanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā bhuñajamānā sabbaṃ hatthaṃ mukhe pakkhipanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ cevaappasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ
Anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na bhuñajamāno sabbaṃ hatthaṃ mukhe pakkhipissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na bhuñajamāno sabbo hatthā mukhe pakkhitabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca bhuñajamāno sabbaṃ hatthaṃ mukhe pakkhipati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa agālānassa khajjake phalāphale uttaribhaṃge āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dutiyasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 5. 3
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sakabaḷena mukhena byāharanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā sakabaḷena mukhena byāharanti
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sakabaḷena mukhenabyāhaenti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, sakabaḷena mukhena byāharanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavāananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā sakabaḷena mukhena byāharanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na sakabaḷena mukhena byāharissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na sakabaḷena mukhena byāharitabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca sakabaḷena mukhena byāharati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa khajjake phalāphale uttarihaṃge āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Tatiyasikkhāpadaṃ
[BJT Page 524] [\x 524/]
8. 5. 4
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu piṇḍukkhepakaṃ bhuñjanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā piṇḍukkhepakaṃ bhuñjanti
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu piṇḍukkhepakaṃ bhuñjanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, piṇḍukkhepakaṃ bhuñjanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā piṇḍukkhepakaṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccāti aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na piṇḍukkhepakaṃ bhuñjissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na piṇḍukkhepakaṃ bhuñajatatatabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca piṇḍukkhepakaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa khajjake phalāphale āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Catutthasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 5. 5
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu kabaḷāvacchedakaṃ bhañajanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā kabaḷāvacchedakaṃ bhañajanti
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu kabaḷāvacchedakaṃ bhuñjanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, kabaḷāvacchedakaṃ bhuñjanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā kabaḷāvacchedakaṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na [PTS Page 196] [\q 196/] kabaḷāvacchedakaṃ bhuñjissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na kabaḷāvacchedakaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca kabaḷāvacchedakaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa khajjake phalāphale uttaribhaṃge āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Pañcamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 5. 6
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu avagaṇḍakārakaṃ bhuñjanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā avagaṇḍakārakaṃ bhuñjanti
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu avagaṇḍakārakaṃ bhuñjanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, avagaṇḍakārakaṃ bhuñjanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavāananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā avagaṇḍakārakaṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na avagaṇḍakārakaṃ bhuñjissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na avagaṇḍakārakaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca ekato vā ubhato vā gaṇḍaṃ katvā bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa khajjake1phalāphale, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Chaṭṭhasikkhāpadaṃ
1. Khajjaketi padaṃ - machasaṃ na dissate
. 6
[BJT Page 526] [\x 526/]
8. 5. 7
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu hatthanidadunakaṃ bhuñjanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā hatthaniddhunakaṃ bhuñjanti
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu hatthaniddhunakaṃ bhuñjanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, hatthaniddhunakaṃ bhuñjanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā hatthaniddhukataṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccāti aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na hatthaniddhunakaṃ bhuñjissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na hatthaniddhunakaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca hatthaniddhunakaṃ bhañajati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassā, kacavaraṃ chaḍḍhento hatthaṃ niddhunāti, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Sattamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 5. 8
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sitthāvakārakaṃ bhuñjanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā sitthāvakārakaṃ bhuñjanti
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sitthāvakārakaṃ bhuñjanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, satthāvakārakaṃ bhuñjanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā sitthāvakārakaṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na sitthāvakārakaṃ bhuñjissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na sitthāvakārakaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca sitthāva kārakaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa: gilānassa kacavaraṃ [PTS Page 197] [\q 197/] chaḍḍhento sitthaṃ chaḍḍhayati, 1- āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Aṭṭhamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 5. 9
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu jivhānicchārakaṃ bhuñjanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jivhānicchārakaṃ bhuñjanti
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu jivhānicchārakaṃ bhuñjanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, jivhānicchārakaṃ bhuñjanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā jivhānicchārakaṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na jivhānicchārakaṃ bhuñjissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Na jivhānicchārakaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca jivhānicchārakaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca, asatiyā, ajānantassa, gilānassa āpadāsu, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Navamasikkhāpadaṃ
1. Chaḍḍhayyati - machasaṃ
[BJT Page 528] [\x 528/]
8. 5. 10
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu piṇḍukkhepakaṃ bhuñjanti manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā capucapukārakaṃ bhuñjanti
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu capucacapukārakaṃ bhuñjanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave, capucapukārakaṃ bhuñjanti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā capucapukārakaṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccāti aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na capucapukārakaṃ bhuñjissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na capucapukārakaṃ bhuñajatatatabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca capucapukārakaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
3. Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dasamasikkhāpadaṃ
Kabaḷavaggo pañcamo.
[BJT Page 530] [\x 530/]
. 18. 6. 1
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā kosambiyaṃ viharati ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarena brāhmaṇena saṅghassa payopānaṃ paṭiyantaṃ hoti. Bhikkhu surusurukārakaṃ khīraṃ pivanti. Aññataro naṭapubbako bhikkhu surusurukārakaṃ khīraṃ pivanti. Aññataro naṭapubbako bhikkhu evamāha. "Sabbāyaṃ1maññe saṅgho sītikato"ti2- ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma bhikkhu saṃghaṃ ārabbha davaṃ karissatī"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ bhikkhu saṅghaṃ ārabbha davaṃ akāsiti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā kabaḷāvacchedakaṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na surusurukārakaṃ bhuñjissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na [PTS Page 198] [\q 198/] surusurukārakaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca surusurukārakaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Paṭhamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 6. 2
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā kosambiyaṃ viharati ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu hatthanillehakaṃ bhuñjanti aññataro naṭapubbako bhikkhu evamāhaṃ "sabbāyaṃ maññe saṅgho sitikato"ti ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma bhikkhu saṃghaṃ ārabbha davaṃ karissatī"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ bhikkhu saṅghaṃ ārabbha davaṃ akāsiti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā kabaḷāvacchedakaṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na hatthanillehakaṃ bhuñajissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na hatthanillehakaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca hatthanillehakaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dutiyasikkhāpadaṃ
1. Sabboyaṃ - machasaṃ
2. Sitakatoti - sīmu.
[BJT Page 532] [\x 532/]
. 28. 6. 3
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā kosambiyaṃ viharati ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu pattanillehakaṃ bhuñjanti aññataro naṭapubbako bhikkhu evamāhaṃ "sabbāyaṃ maññe saṅgho sitikato"ti ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma bhikkhu saṃghaṃ ārabbha davaṃ karissatī"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ bhikkhu saṅghaṃ ārabbha davaṃ akāsiti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā kabaḷāvacchedakaṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na pattanillehakaṃ bhuñajissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na pattanillehakaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca pattanillehakaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa parittake sese ekato saṃkaḍḍhatvā nillehitavā bhuñjati, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Tatiyasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 6. 4
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā kosambiyaṃ viharati ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu oṭṭhanillehakaṃ bhuñjanti aññataro naṭapubbako bhikkhu evamāhaṃ "sabbāyaṃ maññe saṅgho sitikato"ti ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma bhikkhu saṃghaṃ ārabbha davaṃ karissatī"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ bhikkhu saṅghaṃ ārabbha davaṃ akāsiti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā kabaḷāvacchedakaṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na oṭṭhanillehakaṃ bhuñajissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na oṭṭhanillehakaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca oṭṭhanillehakaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa parittake sese ekato saṃkaḍḍhatvā nillehitavā bhuñjati, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Catutthasikkhāpadaṃ
. 2
[BJT Page 534] [\x 534/]
. 08. 6. 5
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā bhaggasu viharati suṃsumāragire bhesakalāvane migadāye. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhu kokanade1pāsāde sāmisena hatthena pānīyathālakaṃ paṭigaṇhanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā sāmisena hatthena pāniyathālakaṃ paṭiggahessanti seyyathāpi gihī kāmabhogino"ti.
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma bhikkhu sāmisena hatthena pāniyathālakaṃ paṭiggahessantiti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira bhikkhave bhikkhu sāmisena hatthena pāniyathālakaṃ paṭigaṇhantīti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma te bhikkhave moghapurisā sāmisena hatthena pāniyathālakaṃ paṭiggahessanti. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na sāmisena hatthena pānīyathālakaṃ paṭiggahessāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na [PTS Page 199] [\q 199/] sāmisena hatthena pāniyathālako paṭiggahetabbo. Yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca sāmisena hatthena pānīyathālakaṃ paṭiggaṇhāti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa dhovissāmīti vā dhovāpessāmiti vā paṭigaṇhāti, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Pañcamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 6. 4
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā kosambiyaṃ viharati ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu oṭṭhanillehakaṃ bhuñjanti aññataro naṭapubbako bhikkhu evamāhaṃ "sabbāyaṃ maññe saṅgho sitikato"ti ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma bhikkhu saṃghaṃ ārabbha davaṃ karissatī"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ bhikkhu saṅghaṃ ārabbha davaṃ akāsiti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā kabaḷāvacchedakaṃ bhuñjanti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na oṭṭhanillehakaṃ bhuñajissāmīti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na oṭṭhanillehakaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca oṭṭhanillehakaṃ bhuñjati āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa parittake sese ekato saṃkaḍḍhatvā nillehitavā bhuñjati, āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Catutthasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 6. 6
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā bhaggasu viharati suṃsumāragire bhesakalāvane migadāye. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhu kokanade pāsāde sasitthakaṃ pannadhovanaṃ annaraghare chaḍḍhenti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā sasitthakaṃ pattadhovanaṃ antaraghare chaḍḍhessanti seyyathāpi gihī kāmabhogino"ti.
1. Kokanudekatthavi
[BJT Page 536] [\x 536/]
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma bhikkhu sasitthakaṃ pantadhovanaṃ antaraghare chaḍḍhessanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira bhikkhave bhikkhu sasitthakaṃ pantadhovanaṃ antaraghare chaḍḍhentīti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma te bhikkhave moghapurisā sasitthakaṃ pantadhovanaṃ antaraghare chaḍḍhessanti. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na sasitthakaṃ pattadhovanaṃ antaraghare chaḍḍhessāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
3. Na sasitthakaṃ pantadhovanaṃ antaraghare chaḍḍhetabbaṃ yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca sasitthakaṃ pattadhovanaṃ antaraghare chaḍḍheti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa uddharitvā vā hinditvā vā paṭiggahe vā1- nīharitvā vā chaḍḍheti āpadāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Chaṭṭhasikkhāpadaṃ
. 28. 6. 7
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā kosambiyaṃ viharati ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu chantapāṇissa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu channapāṇissa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave channapāṇīssa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā chattapāṇīssa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na chattapāṇīssa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
1. Paṭiggahetvā - simu1, sī1
[BJT Page 538] [\x 538/]
2. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhu channapāṇissa gilānassa [PTS Page 200] [\q 200/] dhammaṃ desetuṃ kukkuccāyantā na desenti. 1Manussā ujjhayānti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā chattapāṇīssa gilānassa dhammaṃ na desessanti"ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārodesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi "anujānāmi bhikkhave chattapāṇissa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddideyyātha:
Na chattapāṇissa agilānassa dhammaṃ desissāmiti sikkhāpadaṃ karaṇīyā’ti.
3. Chattaṃ nāma: tīṇi chattāni setacchantaṃ gilañajacchattaṃ paṇṇacchattaṃ maṇḍala baddhaṃ salākabaddhaṃ
Dhammo nāma: buddhabhāsito sāvakabhāsito isibhāsito devabhāsito atthupasaṃhito dhammupasaṃhito
Deseyyāti: padena deseti pade pade āpatti dukkaṭassa. Akkharāya deseti akkharakkharāya āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Na chattapāṇissa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca chattapāṇīssa agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Sattamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 6. 8
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā kosambiyaṃ viharati ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu daṇḍapāṇissa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu daṇḍapāṇissa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave channapāṇīssa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā chattapāṇīssa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na daṇḍapāṇīssa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhu daṇḍapāṇissa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ kukkuccāyantā na desenti. 1- Manussā ujjhayānti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā daṇḍapāṇīssa gilānassa dhammaṃ na desessanti"ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārodesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi "anujānāmi bhikkhave chattapāṇissa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddideyyātha:
Na daṇḍapāṇissa agilānassa dhammaṃ desissāmiti sikkhāpadaṃ karaṇīyā’ti.
3. Chattaṃ nāma: tīṇi chattāni setacchantaṃ gilañajacchattaṃ paṇṇacchattaṃ maṇḍala baddhaṃ salākabaddhaṃ
Dhammo nāma: buddhabhāsito sāvakabhāsito isibhāsito devabhāsito atthupasaṃhito dhammupasaṃhito
Deseyyāti: padena deseti pade pade āpatti dukkaṭassa. Akkharāya deseti akkharakkharāya āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Daṇḍo nāma: majjhamassa purisassa catuhattho daṇḍo tato ukkaṭṭho adaṇḍo, oko adaṇḍo
Na daṇḍapāṇissa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca daṇḍapāṇīssa agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Aṭṭhamasikkhāpadaṃ
1. Kukkuccāyanti - machasaṃ
[BJT Page 540] [\x 540/]
8. 6. 9
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā kosambiyaṃ viharati ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu santhapāṇissa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu santhapāṇissa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave satthapāṇīssa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā chattapāṇīssa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na satthapāṇīssa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhu satthapāṇissa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ kukkuccāyantā na desenti. 1- Manussā ujjhayānti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā satthapāṇīssa gilānassa dhammaṃ na desessanti"ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārodesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi "anujānāmi bhikkhave chattapāṇissa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddideyyātha:
Chattaṃ nāma: tīṇi chattāni setacchantaṃ gilañajacchattaṃ paṇṇacchattaṃ maṇḍala baddhaṃ salākabaddhaṃ
Dhammo nāma: buddhabhāsito sāvakabhāsito isibhāsito devabhāsito atthupasaṃhito dhammupasaṃhito
Deseyyāti: padena deseti pade pade āpatti dukkaṭassa. Akkharāya deseti akkharakkharāya āpatti dukkaṭassa.
[PTS Page 201] [\q 201/] satthaṃ nāma: ekatodhāraṃ ubhatodhāraṃ paharaṇaṃ
Na satthapāṇissa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca satthapāṇīssa agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Navamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 6. 10
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā kosambiyaṃ viharati ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu āyudhapāṇissa1- dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu āyudhapāṇissa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave āyudhapāṇīssa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā āyudhapāṇīssa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na āyudhapāṇīssa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhu āyudhapāṇissa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ kukkuccāyantā na desenti. 1- Manussā ujjhayānti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā āyudhapāṇīssa gilānassa dhammaṃ na desessanti"ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārodesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi "anujānāmi bhikkhave chattapāṇissa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddideyyātha:
Na āyudhapāṇissa agilānassa dhammaṃ desissāmiti sikkhāpadaṃ karaṇīyā’ti.
Āyudhaṃ nāma: cāpo kodaṇḍo
Dhammo nāma: buddhabhāsito sāvakabhāsito isibhāsito devabhāsito atthupasaṃhito dhammupasaṃhito
Deseyyāti: padena deseti pade pade āpatti dukkaṭassa. Akkharāya deseti akkharakkharāya āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Na āyudhapāṇissa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca āyudhapāṇīssa agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dasamasikkhāpadaṃ
Surusuruvaggo chaṭṭho
1. Āvudhapāṇissa, - machasaṃ
. 2
[BJT Page 542] [\x 542/]
8. 7. 1
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu pādukārūḷhassa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu pādukārūḷhassa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave pādukārūḷhassa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā pādukārūḷhassa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na pādukārūḷhassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhākaraṇīyā"ti.
2. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhu channapāṇissa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ kukkuccāyantā na desenti. 1- Manussā ujjhayānti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā pādurūḷhassa gilānassa dhammaṃ na desessanti"ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārodesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi "anujānāmi bhikkhave chattapāṇissa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddideyyātha:
Na pādurūḷhassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desissāmiti sikkhāpadaṃ karaṇīyā’ti.
Na pādurūḷhassa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca akkanatassa vā paṭimukkassa vā omukkassa vā agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Paṭhamamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 7. 2
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu upāhanārūḷhassa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu upāhanārūḷhassa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave upāhanārūḷhassa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā upāhanārūḷhassa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na upāhanārūḷhassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhākaraṇīyā"ti.
2. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhu channapāṇissa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ kukkuccāyantā na desenti. 1- Manussā ujjhayānti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā upāhanārūḷhassa gilānassa dhammaṃ na desessanti"ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārodesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi "anujānāmi bhikkhave chattapāṇissa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddideyyātha:
Na upāhanārūḷhassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desissāmiti sikkhāpadaṃ karaṇīyā’ti.
Na upāhanārūḷhassa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca
Akkanatassa vā paṭimukkassa vā omukkassa vā agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dutiyasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 7. 3
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu yānagatassa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti;"kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu yānagatassa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave yānagatassa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā yānagassa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na yānagatassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhākaraṇīyā"ti.
2. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhu channapāṇissa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ kukkuccāyantā na desenti. Manussā ujjhayānti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā yānagatassa gilānassa dhammaṃ na desessanti"ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārodesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi "anujānāmi bhikkhave yānagatassa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddideyyātha:
Yāna nāma: vayihaṃ ratho sakaṭaṃ sandamānikā sivikā pāṭaṅki.
Na yānagatassa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca yānagatassa agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Tatiyasikkhāpadaṃ
[BJT Page 544] [\x 544/]
. 88. 7. 4
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena [PTS Page 202] [\q 202/] kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sayanagatassa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu sayanagatassa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave sayanagatassa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā sayanagatassa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na sayanagatassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhākaraṇīyā"ti.
2. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhu sayanagatassa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ kukkuccāyantā na desenti. 1- Manussā ujjhayānti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā sayanagatassa gilānassa dhammaṃ na desessanti"ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārodesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi "anujānāmi bhikkhave sayanagatassa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddideyyātha:
Na sayanagatassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desissāmiti sikkhāpadaṃ karaṇīyā’ti.
Na sayanagatassa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca antamaso chamāyapi nipantassa agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Catutthasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 7. 5
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu pallatthikāya nisinnassa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu pallatthikāya nisinnassa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave pallatthikāya nisinnassa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā sayanagatassa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na pallattikāya nisinnassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhu pallattikāya gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ kukkuccāyantā na desenti. 1- Manussā ujjhayānti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā sayanagatassa gilānassa dhammaṃ na desessanti"ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārodesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi "anujānāmi bhikkhave pallatthīkāya gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddideyyātha:
Na pallatthikāya nisinnassa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca antamaso
Hatthapallattīkāya vā dussapallatthikāya vā nisinnassa agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Pañcasikkhāpadaṃ
. 28. 7. 6
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu veṭhitasīsassa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu veṭhitasīsassa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave veṭhitasisassa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā veṭhitasisassa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na veṭhitasīsassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhākaraṇīyā"ti.
2. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhu veṭhitasīsassa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ kukkuccāyantā na desenti. 1- Manussā ujjhayānti khīyanti vipācenti. "Kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā veṭhisīsassa gilānassa dhammaṃ na desessanti"ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khīyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārodesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi "anujānāmi bhikkhave veṭhisīsassa gilānassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddideyyātha:
Na vesīsassa nāma; kesantaṃ na dassāpetvā veṭhito hoti
Na vesīsassa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca veṭhitasīsassa agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa;
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa kesantaṃ vivarāpetvā deseti, āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Chaṭṭhasikkhāpadaṃ
[BJT Page 546] [\x 546/]
8. 7. 7
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu oguṇṭhitasassa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu oguṇṭhitasisassa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave oguṇṭhitasīsassa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā oguṇṭhita sīsassa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na oguṇṭhitasīsassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na [PTS Page 203] [\q 203/] oguṇṭhitasīso nāma: sasīsaṃ pāruto vuccati.
3. Na oguṇṭhitasīsassa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca oguṇṭhitasissa agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa sīsaṃ vivarāpetvā deseti, āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Sattama sikkhāpadaṃ
. 2
. 18. 7. 8
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu chamāya nisīditvā nisinnassa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu chamāya nisīditvā āsane nisinnassa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave chamāya nisīditvā āsane nisinnassa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā chamāya nisīditvā āsane nisinnassa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na chamāya nisīditvā āsano nisinnassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhākaraṇīyā"ti.
2. Na chamāya nisīditvā āsane nisinnassa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca chamāya nisīditvā āsane nisinnassa agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa kesantaṃ vivarāpetvā deseti, āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Aṭṭhasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 7. 9
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharata
Tavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu nice āsane nisīditvā ucce āsane nisinnassa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu nice āsane nisīditvā ucce āsane nisinnassa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave nīce āsane nasīditvā ucce āsane nisinnassa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā nīce āsane nisīditvā ucce āsane nisinnassa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
[BJT Page 548] [\x 548/]
2. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave bārāṇāsiyaṃ aññatarassa chapakassa pajāpati gabbhini ahosi. Atha kho bhikkhave sā chapaki taṃ chapakaṃ etadavoca. Gabbhanimhi ayyaputta icchāmi ambaṃ khāditu"nti. Natthi ambo1akālo ambassāti. Sacāhaṃ2- na labhissāmi marissamiti tena kho pana samayena rañño ambo dhuvaelo hoti. Atha kho bhikkhave so chapako yena so ambo tenupasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā taṃ ambaṃ abhirūhitvā nilino acchi.
Atha kho bhikkhave rājā purohitena brāhmaṇena saddhiṃ yena so ambo tenupasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā ucce āsane nisīdittavā mantaṃ pariyāpunāti. [PTS Page 204] [\q 204/] atha kho bhikkhave tassa chapakassa etadahosi. Yāva adhammiko ayaṃ rājā yatra hi nāma ucce āsane nisīditvā mantaṃ pariyāpuṇissati, ayañca brāhmaṇo adhammiko yatra hi nāma nīce āsane nisīditvā ucce āsane nisinnassa mantaṃ vācessati. Ahañcamhi adhammiko yohaṃ itthiyā kāraṇā rañño ambaṃ avaharāmi. Sabbamidaṃ camarigatanti3- tattheva paripati. Na oguṇṭhitasīsassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
Ubho atthaṃ na jānnati ubho dhammaṃ na passare,
Yo cāyaṃ mantaṃ vāceti yo cādhammena’dhīyati.
Sālinaṃ odano bhunto suvimaṃsupasevano
Tasmā dhamme na vattāmi dhammo ariyehi vaṇṇito
Dharatthu taṃ dhanalābhaṃ yasalābhañca brāhmaṇa,
Yā vutti vinipāte na adhammacaraṇena vā.
Paribbaja mahābrahme pacantaññepi pāṇīno
Mā tvaṃ adhammo ācarito asmā kumbhamivābhīdā"ti.
4. Tadāpi me bhikkhave amanāpā nīce āsane nisīditvā ucce āsane nisinnassa mantaṃ vācetuṃ. Kimaṅga pana etarahi na amanāpā bhavissati nīce āsane nisīditvā ucce āsane nisinnassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ. Netaṃ bhikkhave appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na nīce āsane nisīditvā ucce āsane nisinnassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikakhā karaṇīyā’ti
5. Na nīce āsane nisīditvā ucce āsane nisinnassa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca nīce āsane nisīditvā ucce āsane nisinnassa agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa sīsaṃ vivarāpetvā deseti, āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Navama sikkhāpadaṃ
1. Ambaṃ - machasaṃ,
2. Sace - machasaṃ
3. Carimaṃkataṃ - machasaṃ
[BJT Page 550] [\x 550/]
8. 7. 10
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu ṭhitā nisinnassa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu ṭhitā nisinnassa dhammaṃ desessanti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave ṭhītā nisinnassa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā ṭhitā nisinnassa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na ṭhito nisinnassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhākaraṇīyā"ti.
2. Na ṭhitena nisinnassa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca ṭhito nisinnassa agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa kesantaṃ vivarāpetvā deseti, āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dasamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 7. 11
1. [PTS Page 205] [\q 205/] tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu pacchato gacchantā purato gacchantassa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu pacchato gacchantā purato gacchatannassa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave pacchato gacchantā purato pacchantassa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā chamāya nisīditvā āsane nisinnassa dhammaṃ desessatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na pacchato gacchanto purato pacchantassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhākaraṇīyā
2. Na paccato gacchantena purato gacchantassa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca pacchato gacchanto purato gacchantassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
3. Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa kesantaṃ vivarāpetvā deseti, āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Ekādasamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 7. 12
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu uppathena gacchantā pathena gacchantassa dhammaṃ desenti. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu uppathena gacchantā pathena gacchantassa dhammaṃ desessanti"ti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave uppathena gacchantā pathena gacchantassa dhammaṃ desethāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā uppathena gacchantā pathena gacchantassa dhammaṃ desessatha netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na uppathena gacchanto pathena gaccantassa agilānassa dhammaṃ desessāmiti sikkhākaraṇīyā"ti.
2. Na uppathena gacchantena pathena gacchantassa agilānassa dhammo desetabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca uppathena gacchanto pathena gacchantassa agilānassa dhammaṃ deseti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa kesantaṃ vivarāpetvā deseti, āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Dvādasamasikkhāpadaṃ
[BJT Page 552] [\x 552/]
8. 7. 13
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu ṭhitā uccārampi passāvampi karonti ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu ṭhītā uccārampi passāvampi karotti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave ṭhītā uccārampi passāvampi karonti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā ṭhitā uccārampi passāvampi karonti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanā yamahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na ṭhito agilāno accāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā karissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na ṭhitena agilānena uccāro vā passāvo vā kātabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca ṭhito agilāno uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā karoti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa kesantaṃ vivarāpetvā deseti, āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Terasamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 7. 14
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu harite uccārampi passāvampi kheḷampi karoti ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te . 9Ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti; "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu harite accārampi passāvampi kheḷampi karonti atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave harite uccārampi. 9Passāvampi kheḷampi karonti saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā harite uccārampi passāvampi kheḷampi karonti netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassadhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na harite agilāno uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā kheḷaṃ vā karissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā"ti.
2. Na harite agālānena uccāro vā passāvo vā kheḷo vā kātabbo yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca harite agilāno uccāraṃ vā passaṃ vā kheḷaṃ vā karoti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa appaharite kato haritaṃ ottharati, āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Cuddasamasikkhāpadaṃ
8. 7. 15
1. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhu udake uccārampi passāvampi kheḷampi karonti manussā ujdhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti. [PTS Page 206] [\q 206/] "kathaṃ hi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā udake uccārampi passāvampi kheḷampi karissati seyyathāpi gihī kāmabhogino"ti
[BJT Page 554] [\x 554/]
2. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhu tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujdhayantānaṃ khiyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhu appicchā santuṭṭhā lajjino kukkuccakā sikkhākāmā, te ujjhāyanti khiyanti vipācenti "kathaṃ hi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhu udake uccārampi passāvampi kheḷampi karissanti"ti. Atha kho te bhikkhu bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ sannipātetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhu paṭipucchi. Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave udake uccārampi passāvampi khelampi karothāti. Saccaṃ bhagavā vigarahi buddho bhagavā ananucchaviyaṃ moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇiyaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma tumhe moghapurisā udake uccārampi passāvampi kheḷampi karissatha. Netaṃ moghapurisā appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya pasannānaṃ vā bhiyyobhāvāya atha kho vataṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ ceva appasādāya pasannānaṃ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattāyāti. Atha kho taṃ bhagavā bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā duharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, "na bhikkhave buddhaṃ vā dhammaṃ vā saṃghaṃ vā ārabbha davo kātabbo yo kareyya āpatti dukkaṭassa"ti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā dubharatāya dupposanāya mahicchatāya asantuṭṭhiyā saṃgaṇīkāya kosajjassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā anekapariyāyena subharatāya supposatāya appicchassa santuṭṭhassa sallekhassa dhatassa pāsādikassa apacayassa viriyārambhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsitvā bhikkhunaṃ tadanucchavikaṃ tadanulomikaṃ vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi, tena hi bhikkhave bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca: saṃghasuṭṭhutāya saṃghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhunaṃ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya, samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya, appasantānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na udake uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā kheḷaṃ vā karissāmiti sikkhākaraṇīyā"ti.
Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhunaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.
3. Tena kho pana samayena gilānā bhikkhu udake uccārampi passāvampi kheḷampi kātuṃ kukkuccāyanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhu āmantesi. "Anujānāmi bhikkhave gilānena bhikkhunā udake uccārampi passāvampi kheḷampi kātuṃ. Evañca pana bhikkhave imaṃ sikkhādaṃ uddiseyyātha:
Na udake agilāno uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā kheḷaṃ vā karissāmiti sikkhā karaṇīyā’ti.
2. Na udake agilānena uccāro vā passāvo vā kheḷo vā kātabbo. Yo anādariyaṃ paṭicca udake agilāno uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā kheḷaṃ vā karoti āpatti dukkaṭassa.
Anāpatti: asañcicca asatiyā ajānantassa gilānassa thale kato udakaṃ ottharati, āpudāsu ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.
Paṇṇarasama sikkhāpadaṃ
Pādukāvaggo sattāmo
[BJT Page 556] [\x 556/]
Parimaṇḍalaṃ paṭicchantaṃ susaṃvutokkhittacakkhunā
Ukkhittujjagaghikappasaddota yo ceva pacālanā
Khamha oguṇṭhitā ceva kuṭipallatthikāya ca,
Sakkaccaṃ pattasaññi ca samasupasamatittikaṃ.
Sakkaccaṃ pantasaññi ca sapadāna samasupakaṃ
Thupato ca paṭicchannaṃ viññattujjhānasaññinā.
Na mahantaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dvāraṃ sabbaṃ hatthaṃ na byāhare,
Ukkhepo chedanaṃ gaṇḍaṃ dhunaṃ sitthāvakārakaṃ
Jivhānicchārakaṃ ceva capu ssuru surena ca,
Hattho patto ca oṭṭho ca sāmisañca sasitthakaṃ
Chattapāṇīssa saddhammaṃ na desenti tathāgatā,
Icceva daṇḍapāṇīssa satthaāyudhapāṇīnaṃ.
Pādukopāhanā ceva yāna seyyagatassa ca,
Pallatthikā nisinnassa veṭhitoguṇṭhitassa ca
Chamā nīcāsane ṭhānaṃ pacchato uppathena ca.
Ṭhitakena na kātabbaṃ harite udakamhi cāti.
Tesaṃ vaggānaṃ uddānaṃ
Parimaṇḍalaṃ ujjagghi khamhaṃ sakkaccameva ca,
Kabaḷāsuru surū ceva pādukena ca sattamāti.
Paññattā atidevena gotamena yasassinā,
Sāvake sikkhanatthāya pañcasattati sekhiyāti
Uddiṭṭhā kho āyasmanto sekhīyā dhammā. Tatthāyasmante pucchāmi kaccittha parisuddhā. Dutiyampi pucchāmi kacavitvā parisuddhā. Tatiyampi pucchāmi kaccittha parisuddhā, parisuddhetthāyasmanno tasmā tuṇhī evametaṃ dhārayāmiti
Sekhiyā